all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
not_o express_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n a_o open_a face_n to_o a_o veil_a and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n since_o then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o david_n both_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o most_o copious_o in_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n set_v out_o very_o full_o the_o light_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a state_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v much_o bright_a if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v much_o less_o now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o new_a for_o a_o sure_a guide_n no_o intimation_n be_v give_v where_o to_o find_v one_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o day_n and_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o address_v if_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o clear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a history_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n and_o particular_a opinion_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o the_o vast_a industry_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o these_o two_o last_o in_o particular_a have_v make_v such_o discovery_n beside_o the_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n which_o learning_n and_o a_o niceness_n in_o reason_v have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o though_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v so_o lose_v that_o we_o can_v at_o best_a but_o make_v conjecture_n about_o they_o yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o error_n of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o wiil_n he_o propose_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n he_o promise_v we_o inward_a assistance_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o perishng_v eternal_o and_o other_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o run_v great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n have_v leave_v our_o will_n free_a and_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o be_v good_a he_o deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v set_v his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o in_o write_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a style_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v then_o common_a and_o be_v still_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o common_a use_n they_o be_v soon_o read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v these_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o follow_v sincere_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o practice_n diligent_o those_o duty_n that_o do_v unquestionable_o appear_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o mistake_v as_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o he_o by_o some_o happy_a providence_n or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o which_o his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v that_o bad_a man_n shall_v fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o insolent_a will_v certain_o be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n therefore_o all_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v its_o authority_n or_o clearness_n this_o do_v only_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o study_v they_o with_o a_o biased_a or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o read_v they_o too_o careless_o of_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o go_v far_o than_o as_o they_o open_v matter_n to_o we_o and_o in_o be_v too_o implicit_a in_o adhere_v to_o our_o education_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o so_o far_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o prove_v from_o it_o if_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n our_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o any_o church_n that_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a for_o make_v such_o addition_n and_o become_v tyrannical_a if_o she_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n and_o require_v positive_a declaration_n subscription_n and_o oath_n concern_v they_o in_o so_o do_v she_o force_v such_o as_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o but_o by_o affirm_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n together_o with_o the_o adoration_n offer_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v certain_o error_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_n with_o idolatry_n but_o they_o become_v yet_o most_o intolerable_a if_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o if_o creed_n or_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v be_v require_v of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n here_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o justify_v our_o form_n ourselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o further_a discuss_v of_o this_o will_v come_v proper_o in_o when_o other_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o hence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n which_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o new_a yâ—t_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o being_n more_o distinct_o make_v out_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o writer_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o old_a by_o assert_v it_o so_o express_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v first_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o person_n beside_o the_o utmost_a that_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v the_o very_a powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o reform_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o calm_v his_o conscience_n together_o with_o those_o comfort_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v convince_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n by_o the_o happy_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o this_o appear_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o book_n and_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v spurious_a to_o come_v
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
in_o which_o dr._n pocock_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v singular_o eminent_a in_o all_o dr._n hammond_n write_n one_o see_v great_a learning_n and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o just_a temper_n in_o manage_v controversy_n and_o above_o all_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a and_o primitive_a piety_n with_o great_a application_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o practice_n bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v be_v the_o perfect_a work_n we_o have_v his_o learning_n be_v profound_a and_o exact_a his_o method_n good_a and_o his_o style_n clear_a he_o be_v equal_o happy_a both_o in_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o expression_n upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o church_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o write_v be_v natural_o lay_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o conformity_n but_o we_o quick_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o stand_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o show_v itself_o than_o our_o divine_n return_v to_o those_o controversy_n in_o which_o no_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a share_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n both_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o in_o the_o long-continued_a dispute_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n come_v near_o we_o and_o become_v sensible_a to_o all_o person_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o divine_n engage_v in_o those_o controversy_n they_o write_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o yer_z bring_v together_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o small_a tract_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n write_v both_o by_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o by_o foreigner_n there_o be_v in_o these_o a_o solidity_n of_o argument_n mix_v with_o a_o agreeableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v that_o both_o please_v and_o edify_v the_o nation_n and_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v and_o at_o last_o silence_n the_o few_o and_o weak_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a side_n the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o this_o contest_v be_v too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o set_v it_o first_o on_o foot_n let_v it_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v other_o method_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v more_o than_o to_o that_o unsuccessful_a one_o of_o write_v in_o those_o treatise_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o former_a book_n be_v so_o full_o contain_v and_o so_o well_o deliver_v that_o in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o all_o controvert_v point_n be_v both_o clear_o and_o copious_o set_v forth_o the_o peruse_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o with_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o exactness_n i_o have_v take_v what_o pain_n i_o can_v to_o digest_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o clear_a method_n and_o in_o the_o short_a compass_n into_o which_o i_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o so_o that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o historian_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v than_o a_o author_n myself_o this_o i_o have_v perform_v faithful_o and_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n yet_o if_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n some_o important_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o if_o other_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reckon_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o have_v those_o discover_v that_o i_o will_v glad_o receive_v any_o advice_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o careful_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o i_o can_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v mislead_v they_o if_o man_n seek_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o those_o private_a and_o brotherly_a practice_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v very_o little_a regard_n any_o opposition_n that_o may_v come_v from_o they_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n but_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n myself_o and_o then_o to_o help_v other_o to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o i_o succeed_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o this_o design_n i_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n that_o become_v i_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v a_o better_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v recommend_v that_o and_o disparage_v this._n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o which_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o more_o care_n and_o have_v write_v in_o a_o more_o uncommon_a method_n than_o concern_v predestination_n for_o as_o my_o small_a read_n have_v carry_v i_o further_o in_o that_o controversy_n than_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ancient_n and_o modern_n and_o to_o the_o most_o esteem_a book_n in_o all_o the_o different_a party_n so_o i_o weigh_v the_o article_n with_o that_o impartial_a care_n that_o i_o think_v become_v i_o and_o have_v take_v a_o method_n which_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v new_a of_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o side_n with_o so_o much_o fairness_n that_o those_o who_o know_v my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n have_v own_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v when_o they_o read_v my_o arguing_n of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o article_n tell_v what_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v yet_o here_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o own_o that_o i_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o which_o st._n austin_n depart_v and_o form_v a_o new_a system_fw-la after_o this_o declaration_n i_o may_v now_o appeal_v both_o to_o st._n augustine_n disciple_n and_o to_o the_o calvinist_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o state_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o with_o truth_n and_o candour_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n one_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o lead_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o method_n i_o have_v pursue_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v for_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o these_o matter_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n expedient_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o union_n in_o these_o head_n be_v project_n that_o can_v never_o have_v any_o good_a effect_n man_n who_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o the_o settle_n on_o some_o equivocal_a formulary_n will_v never_o lay_v the_o contention_n that_o have_v arisen_a concern_v they_o the_o only_a possible_a way_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o last_a reconciliation_n be_v to_o possess_v both_o party_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n contemptible_a but_o be_v such_o as_o may_v prevail_v on_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o charity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o man_n will_v add_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o side_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v likewise_o own_o those_o consequence_n than_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o agree_v on_o some_o general_a proposition_n by_o which_o those_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n settle_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o different_a system_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o withal_o oblige_v they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o and_o favourable_o of_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o diversity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a step_v even_o to_o the_o bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o opinion_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o this_o go_v as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o bring_v man_n quite_o to_o think_v as_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
some_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v circumcise_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a from_o this_o plain_a precedent_n we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o the_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrinal_a matter_n 21._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 2._o gal._n 21._o and_o the_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v error_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n but_o must_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o show_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v impose_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o votary_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o whatever_o those_o at_o trent_n do_v this_o church_n very_o careful_o avoid_v the_o lay_v that_o weight_n upon_o even_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o she_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a form_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o to_o all_o her_o lay-son_n this_o be_v only_o a_o standard_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o the_o article_n be_v to_o they_o only_o article_n of_o church-communion_n the_o citation_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o two_o great_a primate_fw-la laud_n and_o bramhall_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o subscribe_v they_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n who_o do_v only_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o may_v well_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o every_o proposition_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o strike_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o those_o great_a man_n true_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o modest_a freedom_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o subscription_n itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n bear_v that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o consent_n in_o opinion_n be_v design_v if_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n such_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v for_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o subscription_n run_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v express_o to_o declare_v a_o man_n own_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a consent_n to_o a_o article_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o engagement_n to_o silence_n and_o submission_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 12._o which_o give_v the_o legal_a authority_n to_o our_o require_v subscription_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o benefice_n require_v that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a obligation_n to_o silence_n there_o arise_v in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v great_a and_o warm_a dispute_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n divine_n of_o both_o side_n among_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o article_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o have_v another_o face_n and_o so_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o these_o upon_o this_o a_o royal_a declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o which_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v take_v the_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v for_o stop_v those_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o shut_v they_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n thereafter_o shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o general_a acquiesce_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o dispute_n have_v go_v off_o while_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o subscription_n do_v import_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a word_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o different_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n even_o when_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v plain_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o both_o side_n may_v subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o equivocation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n at_o present_a the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o different_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o three_o be_v both_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o those_o who_o first_o prepare_v the_o article_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o add_v in_o the_o article_n those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n of_o it_o now_o though_o that_o period_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n and_o be_v never_o express_o reject_v beside_o that_o it_o have_v great_a support_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n a_o second_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o article_n be_v capable_a be_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o several_a creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n have_v not_o that_o or_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o some_o that_o mention_v his_o burial_n have_v not_o this_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n a_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o spirit_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o entire_o disunite_v from_o his_o body_n not_o lie_v dead_a in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o apoplectical_a fit_a nor_o
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
this_o we_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n but_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v frame_v a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o this_o beget_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n must_v have_v be_v creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o god_n they_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o but_o educe_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v eternal_o spring_v all_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o main_a article_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v clear_o from_o scripture_n these_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n the_o first_o and_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o st._n john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o passage_n belong_v to_o another_o precedent_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n also_o here_o be_v set_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v before_o creation_n or_o time_n now_o a_o duration_n before_o time_n be_v eternal_a so_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o plain_o say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n a_o power_n to_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o although_o the_o word_n make_v may_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strict_a word_n create_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o create_v so_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o character_n frequent_o give_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n and_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n will_v not_o have_v put_v word_n here_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a signification_n without_o any_o key_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o christianity_n and_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o subtle_a exposition_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n put_v upon_o many_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o magnify_v christ_n in_o word_n that_o at_o first_o sound_n seem_v to_o import_n his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o which_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a but_o can_v this_o be_v think_v fair_a deal_n do_v it_o look_v like_o honest_a man_n to_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o say_v man_n inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o not_o rather_o like_o impostor_n to_o use_v so_o many_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v christ_n as_o god_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v down_o to_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o exemplary_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v so_o patient_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o the_o world_n go_v in_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o excessive_a magnify_v and_o even_o the_o deify_n of_o wonderful_a man_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v use_v a_o continue_a strain_n or_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v man_n violent_o into_o they_o and_o that_o can_v hardly_o nay_o very_o hardly_o be_v soften_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o critic_n to_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v bear_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n so_o no_o stumbling-block_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o give_v they_o deep_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v a_o variety_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o polytheism_n in_o fact_n we_o find_v particular_a caution_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n how_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o plain_a signification_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o import_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v strict_o true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v and_o must_v have_v use_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n be_v those_o of_o who_o intimation_n be_v frequent_o give_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o so_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o church-history_n and_o the_o early_o writer_n after_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n controversy_n natural_o carry_v man_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o among_o human_a writer_n those_o who_o let_v thing_n fall_v more_o careless_o from_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n be_v more_o correct_a both_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o expression_n when_o thing_n be_v dispute_v therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n to_o st._n john_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a cautious_a and_o careful_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o method_n that_o he_o pursue_v quite_o through_o it_o all_o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o beginning_n of_o it_o more_o signal_o be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n natural_o import_n that_o the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n another_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exhort_v christian_n to_o humility_n 11._o phil._n 2.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o give_v
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
god_n and_o damnation_n so_o temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v entire_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o copious_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v earthy_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n passim_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o univesal_a redemption_n and_o reparation_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o these_o divine_n apprehend_v be_v conceivable_a and_o no_o more_o therefore_o they_o put_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o only_a for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o the_o father_n with_o they_o before_o st._n austin_n and_o particular_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o all_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o copy_v out_o their_o word_n this_o they_o do_v also_o pretend_v come_v up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o this_o general_a adjudge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v may_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o evil_a other_o do_v so_o far_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o believe_v it_o go_v much_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o but_o too_o evident_o every_o man_n feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o in_o other_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o a_o good_a god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n to_o be_v original_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n pre-existed_n in_o a_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o descend_v too_o much_o into_o corporeal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o both_o by_o a_o lapse_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o sink_v into_o grosser_n body_n and_o fall_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o state_n and_o they_o think_v that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o their_o former_a pitch_n as_o a_o vicious_a one_o will_v sink_v they_o low_o into_o more_o deprave_a and_o more_o miserable_a body_n all_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a but_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o save_v some_o difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o any_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o warning_n give_v we_o either_o of_o our_o fall_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o manichee_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o think_v it_o be_v his_o work_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v set_v on_o st._n austin_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o look_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v all_o but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n this_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v often_o mention_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3.6_o gen._n 6.5.8.21_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o prov._n 24.16_o jer._n 17.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eccl._n 7.20_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o john_n 3.6_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v new_a creature_n old_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o those_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a race_n lead_v we_o to_o settle_v this_o point_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o have_v overrun_v our_o whole_a kind_n the_o contagion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o can_v happen_v we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n so_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o image_n be_v at_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o eph._n 4.22_o 24._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v nor_o ought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v only_o our_o represent_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o genesis_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 28._o gen._n 1.27_o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o order_n than_o all_o those_o material_a being_n till_o than_o make_v which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o thought_n nor_o liberty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n soul_n be_v put_v in_o his_o body_n his_o brain_n be_v a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la as_o white_a paper_n have_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o either_o god_n put_v in_o it_o or_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o sense_n a_o man_n bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a new_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o a_o more_o ignorant_a and_o amazed-like_a creature_n than_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o convey_v some_o great_a impression_n into_o he_o such_o as_o first_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o the_o manage_n his_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o first_o incline_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o serve_v his_o body_n but_o that_o both_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o his_o body_n crave_v modest_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o those_o crave_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a hypothesis_n may_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v natural_o low_a and_o cool_a but_o that_o it_o be_v
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a cruci_fw-la debetur_fw-la latria_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v may_v be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthner_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n use_v among_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o image_n to_o the_o original_n of_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o like_o the_o proportion_n for_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o other_o image_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v our_o church_n which_o have_v in_o her_o homily_n lay_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n very_o severe_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o imputation_n that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o false_a as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v or_o require_v other_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o homily_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o retract_v their_o own_o subscription_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a reparation_n in_o justice_n and_o honour_n for_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n unjust_o upon_o that_o whole_a communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o support_v image-worship_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v worship_v at_o least_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v thither_o once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n immediate_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o another_o form_n that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_o forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o 7._o heb._n 9.3_o 7._o they_o be_v scarce_o see_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v quite_o dark_a no_o light_a come_n into_o it_o but_o what_o come_v through_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o even_o that_o have_v very_o little_a light_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worship_v his_o footstool_n 9_o psal._n 99.5_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n cite_v these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v also_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o vary_a exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a these_o word_n come_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o and_o determine_v their_o sense_n no_o doubt_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o majestic_a a_o presence_n adoration_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o that_o after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adore_v the_o divine_a essence_n so_o manifest_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o worship_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o respect_n terminate_v in_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o wrest_v can_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o dispute_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o abuse_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o visible_a the_o scandal_n that_o it_o give_v to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o it_o carry_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n such_o a_o conformity_n to_o say_v at_o present_a no_o more_o to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n we_o think_v we_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o we_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n and_o make_v no_o approach_n to_o heathenism_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o our_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n need_v not_o be_v defend_v since_o it_o prove_v itself_o so_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a usefulness_n in_o outward_a figure_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n to_o just_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a object_n which_o allow_v it_o true_a will_v only_o conclude_v for_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o for_o the_o direct_v our_o worship_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n for_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v rather_o sink_v by_o they_o into_o gross_a idea_n the_o bias_n of_o human_a nature_n lie_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o form_v gross_a imagination_n of_o incorporeal_a object_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o gratify_v these_o we_o ought_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o they_o all_o we_o can_v even_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o abstraction_n feel_v nature_n in_o this_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a to_o fall_v so_o headlong_o into_o these_o conceit_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o lay_n of_o snare_n for_o they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o method_n and_o help_n for_o their_o have_v gross_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a object_n the_o fondness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v for_o image_n their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n concern_v they_o the_o expense_n they_o be_v at_o to_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o their_o prostration_n before_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o their_o humble_a and_o tender_a embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o they_o their_o pompous_a and_o heathenish_a procession_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o fraternity_n erect_v for_o particular_a image_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o establish_a practice_n of_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o of_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o of_o incense_v they_o these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o way_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o encourage_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o those_o foolish_a apprehension_n themselves_o yet_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o often_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o scandal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o consider_v the_o much_o great_a scandal_n that_o they_o give_v when_o they_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o go_v on_o in_o these_o folly_n the_o enlarge_n into_o all_o the_o corruption_n occasion_v by_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n will_v carry_v i_o far_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o itself_o the_o next_o head_n
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o